Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	holy_a	person_n	son_n	20,542	5	6.1434	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15857	H. Zanchius his confession of Christian religion Which novve at length being 70. yeares of age, he caused to bee published in the name of himselfe & his family. Englished in sense agreeable, and in words as answerable to his ovvne latine copie, as in so graue a mans worke is requisite: for the profite of all the vnlearneder sort, of English christians, that desire to know his iudgement in matters of faith.; De religione Christiana, fides. English	Zanchi, Girolamo, 1516-1590.	1599 (1599)	STC 26120; ESTC S120607	223,465	477

and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n in_o three_o existence_n or_o as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o speak_v person_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o namely_o subsist_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n true_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o yet_o without_o all_o division_n be_v both_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o that_o so_o everieperson_n by_o itself_o be_v true_a god_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o so_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 11.30_o rom._n 11.30_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v iii_o one_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o in_o personal_a propriety_n but_o in_o essential_a they_o differ_v from_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o propriety_n both_o essential_a and_o personal_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a he_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o in_o the_o personal_a one_o person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n as_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o be_v beget_v can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a eternal_a immeasurable_a present_v every_o where_n simple_o know_v all_o thing_n simple_o almighty_a simple_o good_a and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o example_n sake_n in_o that_o immeasurable_a goodness_n or_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o god_n be_v four_o the_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n for_o his_o singleness_n the_o essential_a propriety_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o without_o this_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n omnipotent_a simple_o just_a wise_a or_o such_o like_a even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o one_o propriety_n 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o teach_v of_o they_o all_o say_v none_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o god_n v._o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v simple_o such_o as_o god_n be_v unless_o the_o same_o may_v simple_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o any_o create_a substance_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o omnipotent_a and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v needs_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o also_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o omnipotent_a they_o the_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o almighty_n creed_n atha_n creed_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o only_o almighty_a because_o indeed_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n therefore_o see_v no_o creature_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o a_o far_a other_o and_o diverse_a and_o if_o the_o same_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n can_v also_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o one_o which_o we_o believe_v can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v vii_o error_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o have_v spring_v from_o hell_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o lawful_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o cerin_n thus_o ebion_n valentinus_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n sabellius_n praxea_n fotinus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o seruetus_fw-la and_o tritheitae_n also_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o last_o all_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o against_o the_o true_a trinity_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o those_o therefore_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o do_v confound_v these_o person_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o existence_n which_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o man_n very_o unaduisedlie_o do_v which_o teach_v that_o those_o essential_a propriety_n in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v communicate_v or_o rather_o at_o already_o communicate_v to_o creature_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o praedestination_n of_o god_n i._o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n even_o then_o from_o before_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o what_o ill_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o nothing_o be_v ever_o hide_v or_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n aswell_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o what_o can_v be_v do_v though_o it_o never_o be_v do_v 15.18_o heb._n 4.13_o act._n 15.18_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v and_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o manifest_v all_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n ii_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o have_v before_o hand_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sight_n 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o but_o also_o in_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v certain_o establish_v whatsoever_o do_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o select_v of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o unclean_a filth_n of_o other_o people_n or_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o those_o evil_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o good_a end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 10.29.30_o mat._n 10.29.30_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o without_o cause_n iii_o all_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n when_o he_o create_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o angel_n in_o adam_n righteous_a he_o foresee_v that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v and_o elect_v some_o in_o christ_n 1.4.5_o eph._n 1.4.5_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holien_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o some_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o destruction_n because_o of_o his_o iustiudgement_n that_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n four_o the_o

son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o all_o exceed_a good_a 1.35_o pro._n 16.4_o heb._n 1.10_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o man_n use_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n since_o they_o be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o god_n ii_o that_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n or_o confound_v the_o heaven_n among_o themselves_o 6.10_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o mat._n 6.10_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o distinguish_v they_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n &_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v this_o heaven_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v live_v with_o christ_n &_o where_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v &_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n house_n and_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cuie_n have_v a_o foundation_n the_o maker_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n 11.16_o joh._n 14.2_o luc._n 23.43_o heb._n 11.16_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o from_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_n whereunto_o also_o paul_n allude_v 12.2_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n namely_o above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o movable_a sphere_n iii_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v good_a though_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v good_a and_o righteous_a spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o intelligence_n and_o free_a will_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o that_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o will_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_v be_v make_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n yea_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n liar_n &_o speak_v lie_n of_o their_o own_o menkiller_n devil_n &_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o reserve_v to_o condemnation_n iu_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o suffer_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n without_o cause_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o decree_v also_o to_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o tempt_v &_o exercise_v we_o in_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a fight_n in_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o last_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o executor_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o man_n offence_n that_o 22.21_o 1._o reg._n 22.21_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.12_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o may_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o their_o lie_n and_o so_o perish_v v._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o we_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o innumerable_a many_o of_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v save_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o rest_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o but_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o that_o these_o be_v make_v the_o messenger_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v their_o service_n for_o help_v of_o the_o elect_a 103.20_o heb._n 1.7_o ps_n 103.20_o and_o do_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o and_o await_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welldoing_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o 22.30_o luc._n 15.7_o apo._n 22.9_o mat._n 22.30_o but_o do_v instruct_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n with_o who_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n vi_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v man_n also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o inspire_v into_o that_o body_n and_o that_o short_o after_o woman_n be_v give_v he_o make_v concern_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o form_v to_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n vii_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n it_o especial_o consist_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o consist_v herein_o both_o in_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o thing_n 8.7.8.9_o gen._n 1.28_o ps_n 8.7.8.9_o so_o unto_o man_n be_v all_o thing_n subject_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o most_o especial_o that_o as_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o just_a 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o so_o man_n also_o be_v create_v righteousse_n in_o justice_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpreterh_fw-mi viii_o adam_n be_v meerelie_o free_a before_o his_o fall_n hereupon_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n in_o that_o first_o estate_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n 15.18_o eccl._n 7.30_o sirac_n 15.18_o which_o liberty_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n but_o also_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o have_v die_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v death_n so_o that_o deserve_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o that_o he_o lose_v both_o ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o valentinian_o marcionits_n manichee_n and_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v against_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n faininge_v either_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o some_o other_o god_n than_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o another_o which_o be_v evil_a since_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v chief_o good_a and_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o those_o which_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o to_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v over_o creature_n or_o last_o which_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v create_v meerelie_o free_a chap._n vi_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 2.2_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o rest_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o or_o leave_v of_o to_o care_n for_o 10.29.30_o wis_v 14.3_o matt._n 10.29.30_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o small_a thing_n as_o great_a and_o especial_o mankind_n yea_o &_o every_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n ii_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o peculiar_a care_n but_o although_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o

all_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o christ_n purpose_v to_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v vi_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o second_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v come_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o everlasting_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o of_o himself_o also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_a as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o obtain_v in_o himself_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o so_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n assume_v for_o we_o he_o be_v willing_a &_o accustom_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o he_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o union_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o couple_a as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v with_o he_o though_o not_o into_o one_o person_n yet_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o member_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n vii_o as_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o union_n couple_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o without_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o union_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v knit_v join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n that_o always_o the_o bond_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o likewise_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n especial_o see_v he_o stir_v up_o that_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o other_o union_n also_o be_v almost_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a so_o spiritual_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a &_o real_a because_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o although_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v true_o and_o real_o couple_v with_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o this_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n sometime_o be_v simple_o name_v christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v say_v amiss_o that_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o this_o be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o nature_n 5.30_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.30_o according_a to_o those_o say_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o whole_a in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o each_o member_n than_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n together_o it_o cause_v that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o cause_v that_o all_o of_o we_o knit_v spiritual_o together_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n a_o body_n i_o say_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o compact_v by_o a_o secret_a band_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n x._o this_o union_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o true_a and_o real_a union_n though_o spiritual_a of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v let_v by_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a because_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o and_o join_v in_o one_o no_o less_o strict_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n join_v together_o the_o hand_n and_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o head_n yea_o though_o that_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o head_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o nine_o sphere_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n xi_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n both_o couple_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o &_o join_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v yet_o ordinary_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n which_o we_o read_v how_o that_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v beside_o the_o invisible_a grace_n receive_v also_o diverse_a sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n xii_o this_o union_n be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n both_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n name_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o impart_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o his_o choose_a which_o communion_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o by_o this_o true_a &_o real_a copulation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o still_o remain_v and_o

christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o this_o house_n we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ii_o christ_n order_v his_o church_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o assistance_n of_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o the_o government_n wherewith_o christ_n guide_v his_o church_n we_o know_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o wherein_o he_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o help_n or_o service_n of_o man_n 1.23_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 1.23_o reign_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o and_o move_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a defend_v we_o from_o evil_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o so_o guide_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o aswell_o angel_n as_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.5.9_o and_o of_o man_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v for_o like_v as_o in_o a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o live_v &_o work_v chief_o therein_o do_v so_o rule_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o also_o use_v the_o help_n of_o every_o member_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o that_o he_o need_v our_o ministry_n but_o do_v it_o for_o our_o necessity_n yea_o for_o our_o manifest_a commodity_n and_o honour_n iii_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n since_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n &_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a neither_o come_v they_o ordinary_o always_o and_o to_o all_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a and_o perpetual_a and_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o iv_o it_o be_v most_o advise_o do_v that_o angel_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n both_o because_o we_o can_v not_o more_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v inform_v familiar_o of_o our_o equal_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o spirit_n of_o a_o far_o differ_a nature_n with_o a_o unaquainted_a majesty_n and_o also_o because_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n false_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o those_o sure_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v two_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o familiar_a and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v whereto_o that_o same_o tend_v 1.1_o heb._n 4.15_o heb._n 2.12_o heb._n 1.1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o that_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n namely_o be_v now_o make_v man_n and_o live_v familiar_o in_o the_o church_n v._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n especial_o who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v to_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n in_o this_o whole_a great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o to_o some_o profit_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o paul_n teach_v yet_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o principal_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o help_n and_o service_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o first_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o ministery_n or_o office_n we_o confound_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o very_a diverse_a among_o which_o difference_n this_o also_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teacher_n be_v always_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n not_o so_o since_o the_o former_a the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o but_o the_o other_o it_o often_o have_v want_v and_o may_v want_v they_o vi_o about_o what_o matter_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v employ_v but_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_n piety_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o continual_a repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o last_o in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v belong_v to_o order_n and_o to_o decency_n and_o do_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o minister_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o for_o edification_n &_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o one_o bishop_n or_o all_o bishop_n together_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n to_o bring_v new_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n which_o may_v bind_v conscience_n or_o may_v be_v think_v equal_a to_o god_n law_n to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o leave_v free_a or_o last_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n their_o political_a authority_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o way_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o have_v also_o their_o political_a rite_n and_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o other_o prince_n have_v the_o law_n of_o command_v in_o secular_a cause_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o choose_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o direct_v and_o order_v other_o political_a matter_n and_o to_o constrain_v people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v they_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o their_o political_a commandment_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 13.1.2_o rom._n 13.1.2_o and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o and_o that_o we_o

true_o join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o have_v have_v communion_n withal_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o own_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v free_o choose_v bless_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o election_n blessing_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v partly_o because_o that_o ere_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o kingdom_n be_v free_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o grace_n justify_v forgive_v our_o offence_n and_o sanctify_a last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o venue_v or_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o plain_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n possess_v as_o son_n whereas_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o bless_v choose_a just_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n also_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v call_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n iii_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o pain_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o christ_n say_v plain_o go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.42_o mat._n 25.42_o iu._n how_o happy_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v nor_o thought_n but_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n free_o confess_v 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o that_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v it_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n understanding_n &_o of_o such_o pass_a happiness_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v more_o happy_a we_o therefore_o simple_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o word_n which_o last_o do_v place_n but_o whole_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o be_v most_o bless_v 13.43_o mat._n 13.43_o shall_v all_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v all_o live_v a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o mystery_n from_o all_o ill_a without_o any_o long_a grief_n without_o fear_n without_o lack_n or_o desire_v of_o any_o thing_n 22.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o apo._n 22.3.4_o because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n and_o in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o candle_n or_o sunne-light_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o light_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n spouse_n saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchiu_n upon_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o few_o nor_o small_a be_v the_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o i_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o adjoine_v these_o my_o obsernation_n to_o my_o confession_n itself_o then_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a upon_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n at_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o even_o against_o my_o will_n and_o constrain_v thereunto_o write_v this_o sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o this_o confession_n as_o be_v never_o look_v for_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v many_o wonder_v at_o the_o deed_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n many_o man_n may_v gather_v how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o say_v not_o of_o private_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a speech_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o be_v it_o that_o perceive_v not_o i_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v before_o i_o die_v to_o stop_v such_o sinister_a and_o false_a suspicion_n judgement_n and_o speech_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n then_o to_o publish_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o both_o the_o confession_n even_o as_o i_o write_v it_o and_o a_o part_n likewise_o my_o observation_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o what_o so_o be_v dark_a be_v expound_v and_o what_o so_o be_v doubtful_a be_v confirm_v &_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o to_o all_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o think_v moreover_o it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a help_n to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o conceive_v if_o such_o judgement_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o my_o confession_n i_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a reader_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n especial_o since_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v unto_o every_o man_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o confession_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v appoint_v one_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o concern_v that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o concern_v your_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v read_v over_o both_o by_o i_o by_o n._n and_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o be_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o with_o a_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o take_v out_o that_o same_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o please_v i_o pass_v well_o but_o whenas_o together_o with_o the_o brethren_n n.n._n which_o be_v with_o we_o we_o confer_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o agreement_n among_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o be_v begin_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n think_v only_o this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o speedy_a way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o every_o of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o frame_v into_o one_o harmony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o and_o each_o church_n embrace_v they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o their_o advice_n since_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o

john_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o expound_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o not_o right_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o mediator_n and_o so_o also_o into_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o the_o same_o must_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v paul_n do_v baptize_v they_o with_o true_a baptism_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o also_o john_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o where_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v i_o dare_v not_o decline_v for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n unless_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o most_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o i_o free_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v as_o we_o see_v before_o even_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o reason_n be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o these_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v by_o paul_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v existent_a who_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n so_o far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n use_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v you_o know_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o into_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v see_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o also_o &_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v therein_o to_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o afterwards_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o luke_n teach_v to_o be_v afterwards_o do_v say_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o namely_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n what_o when_o they_o hear_v even_o when_o they_o perceive_v paul_n doctrine_n concern_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n john_n have_v also_o preach_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o neither_o right_o baptize_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o kindred_n and_o country_n of_o those_o twelve_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n let_v alone_o all_o the_o rest_n peculiar_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v by_o kind_n they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v by_o johns_n baptism_n unto_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o jewe._n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o right_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o 12_o jew_n also_o though_o they_o grant_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o two_o person_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o as_o the_o most_o thought_n a_o bare_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o exi_a thing_n &_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o word_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o paul_n come_v into_o ephesus_n where_o be_v many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n only_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o their_o own_o talk_n or_o by_o tell_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o have_v know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n say_v john_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n preach_v not_o only_a repentance_n but_o also_o faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o profess_v it_o &_o therefore_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o when_o you_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n you_o now_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o luke_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n use_v to_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v hereon_o or_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n narration_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatifte_n &_o anabaptist_n maintain_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v as_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o such_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n their_o saviour_n touch_v the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o whitt_n wrest_v that_o their_o answer_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o paul_n demand_n follow_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o

the_o unthankful_a now_o what_o be_v i_o able_a to_o perform_v either_o better_a acceptable_a to_o you_o or_o more_o beseem_v your_o piety_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n them_z that_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o name_n this_o little_a book_n wherein_o in_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v comprehend_v a_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n each_o one_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o study_n knowledge_n and_o religion_n each_o one_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v use_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o commend_v to_o he_o so_o luke_n do_v write_v the_o act_n to_o his_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n theophylus_fw-la so_o caelius_n lactantius_n his_o christian_n institution_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n constantine_n so_o ambrose_n his_o godly_a book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o religious_a emperor_n gratian._n so_o last_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n evident_a all_o wise_a man_n have_v choose_v such_o patron_n for_o their_o book_n as_o be_v the_o book_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n better_o recompense_v your_o desert_n towards_o i_o then_o by_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o your_o courteous_a acceptation_n this_o how_o small_a a_o present_a soever_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o that_o yourself_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o that_o kindness_n which_o you_o show_v to_o i_o and_o for_o my_o child_n t._n cornelius_n ludowike_n hierome_n robert_n lael_n constantia_n anna_n lydia_n violanthes_n with_o their_o most_o love_a mother_n and_o my_o dear_a wife_n in_o the_o lord_n r._n livia_n i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v they_o may_v especial_o after_o my_o death_n be_v commend_v to_o your_o good_a favour_n thus_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_n noble_a lord_n i_o pray_v that_o your_o year_n may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o i_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v still_o be_v a_o benefactor_n both_o to_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o our_o church_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v but_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v reach_v to_o my_o year_n and_o beyond_o without_o those_o discommodity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v old_a add_v thereunto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v twice_o old_a for_o old_a age_n come_v not_o alone_o for_o even_o to_o live_v be_v old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o old_a man_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rather_o meditate_v on_o death_n and_o on_o the_o grave_n then_o on_o life_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n in_o greek_a do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o old_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o look_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o see_v both_o to_o live_v of_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o also_o those_o very_a discommodity_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v old_a age_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a life_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a prayer_n but_o very_o good_a although_o old_a age_n can_v not_o want_v some_o inconvenience_n the_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v your_o hon._n in_o sound_a health_n and_o a_o good_a and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n health_n and_o wisdom_n be_v two_o good_a blessing_n in_o man_n life_n at_o ne●stade_fw-la cal._n april_n 1585._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n how_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o touch_v god_n and_o such_o divine_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 31._o ambr._n epist_n 31._o and_o our_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v better_a or_o more_o certain_o of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n ii_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mean_o or_o obscure_o manifest_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a yet_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fort_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n very_o plain_o &_o perspicuous_o namely_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrighting_n to_o be_v only_o canonical_a now_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n because_o know_v these_o book_n assure_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v from_o above_o 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o she_o always_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n piety_n by_o which_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o call_v likewise_o the_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphi_n because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v they_o come_v so_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n four_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n and_o which_o apocryphi_n we_o therefore_o 59_o con._n laod._n can._n 59_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o before_o &_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o very_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n five_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o jehousuah_n one_o of_o judge_n one_o of_o ruth_n one_o of_o samuel_n two_o of_o the_o king_n two_o paralip_n two_o of_o esdras_n the_o two_o former_a of_o hester_n nine_o chapter_n and_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n ezechiell_n daniel_n the_o twelve_o former_a chapter_n except_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n these_o other_o we_o receive_v for_o not_o canonical_a judith_n tobias_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o daniel_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o zirach_n in_o latin_a call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n epistle_n of_o jeremie_n of_o hester_n the_o rest_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o macchabee_n both_v the_o book_n these_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o have_v doubt_v yet_o afterward_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o for_o apostolical_a no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o judgement_n we_o also_o do_v subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o revelation_n for_o although_o they_o which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o beat_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o we_o as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o do_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n as_o to_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apocryphi_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v we_o yield_v the_o chief_a

place_n next_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n v._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 59_o hieron_n in_o praef_n in_o lib._n sal._n cypr._n in_o sym_n p._n 377._o con._n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o we_o think_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v vi_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o we_o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o first_o father_n namely_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o a_o continue_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n which_o be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v always_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o that_o these_o writing_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o of_o god_n only_o their_o only_a proper_a author_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o vii_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v much_o avail_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 5._o tom._n 6._o cont_n epi._n fund_z ca._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o place_n pronounce_v that_o his_o belief_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o bolie_a spirit_n who_o gift_n faith_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nopower_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o though_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o of_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o and_o of_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o of_o interpret_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o authority_n either_o of_o add_v too_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o of_o dispense_n with_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o sacrilege_n 19_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 12.32_o apoc._n 22.18_o &_o 19_o for_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v nor_o any_o one_o shall_v decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o all_o together_o shall_v simple_o obey_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n ix_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o meerlie_a perfect_a plentiful_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o &_o write_v with_o such_o perfection_n and_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o x._o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v rest_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n hold_v that_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n xi_o nothing_o must_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o 9_o dist_n 9_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o may_v out_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o aught_o by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n either_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n xii_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n in_o mean_a while_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 8._o aug._n tom_n 7._o con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o &_o tom_n 2._o 2d_o jan._n ep_v 118._o d._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o of_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o yea_o we_o think_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o plentiful_o but_o plain_o and_o perspicuouslie_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n &_o consequent_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o any_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o command_v shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sake_n yea_o &_o shall_v be_v continual_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n xiiii_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n by_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a yet_o we_o dissolve_v not_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o skilful_a and_o learned_a godly_a man_n 5.21_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o aswell_o aimcient_a as_o late_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o true_a general_a and_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o those_o which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n xv._o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o faith_n nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v always_o of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o man_n work_n be_v repugnant_a we_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a we_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o newtralitie_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o and_o so_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v chap._n ii_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o property_n i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.6_o deu._n 4.6_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o simple_a indivisible_a eternal_a live_v

election_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o free_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o call_n unto_o christ_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n be_v whole_o of_o free_a gift_n 3.5_o eph._n 2.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o work_n so_o likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a praedestination_n of_o saint_n be_v free_o give_v 1.31_o eph._n 1.4_o rom._n 9.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.31_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o no_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o be_v pradestinate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n whereupon_o we_o also_o believe_v since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a &_o holy_a &_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o chief_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o regeneration_n and_o true_a repentance_n 5.16_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o mat._n 5.16_o whereby_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v live_v ho_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n vi_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v save_v which_o be_v never_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_a faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v &_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v elect_v 2.10_o tit._n 1.16_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n nor_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o they_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v join_v together_o vii_o every_o one_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v ●lect_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a although_o no_o man_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o exempt_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o steadfast_o to_o trust_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o certain_a election_n he_o must_v run_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o carry_v a_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o herein_o not_o altogether_o sound_o and_o through_o settle_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o desparre_o but_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o unbelief_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v better_o assure_v 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o viii_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a free_a and_o unchangeable_a predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v christ_n or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n or_o with_o security_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o concupiscence_n or_o grow_v insolent_a but_o contrariwise_o for_o these_o especial_a cause_n 2.19_o act._n 4.12_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o without_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v fasten_v and_o lay_v in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v then_o that_o in_o time_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o so_o neither_o despair_n nor_o distrust_n know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 2.10_o eph._n 1.4_o &_o 2.10_o since_o we_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o proud_a if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o since_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n decree_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i._o so_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v do_v &_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o will_v but_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v infinite_a work_n which_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v also_o herein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 3.9_o mat._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unro_fw-la abraham_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v 9.15.18_o ro._n 9.15.18_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v whenas_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o he_o will_v harden_v not_o all_o prax._n turt_n con_fw-mi prax._n as_o he_o can_v but_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o impious_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v ii_o it_o infringe_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o certain_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o where_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n iii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v evil_a nor_o can_v do_v ill_a and_o be_v truth_n it_o self_n he_o can_v lie_v be_v justice_n itself_o he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o be_v life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o die_v final_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o that_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a subsist_v only_o in_o three_o person_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o take_v any_o creature_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o whole_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v or_o constitute_v a_o four_o person_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v draw_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o this_o confession_n yea_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v already_o do_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o so_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o especial_a truth_n itself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n even_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v apparent_o deny_v iv_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v search_v for_o only_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o secret_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o we_o hold_v 13.32_o mar._n 13.32_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 17.29_o joh._n 15.15_o &_o 17.29_o god_n have_v plentifullie_o and_o perspicuouslie_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o have_v of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n first_o estate_n i._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o exceed_v good_a we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o by_o the_o

promise_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v us._n when_o therefore_o the_o first_o earthly_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n through_o disobedience_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n a_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.47.48_o mat._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.34_o ebr._n 4.15_o jos_n 7.14_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o very_a woman_n but_o conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o as_o in_o another_o head_n of_o mankind_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v decay_v that_o be_v that_o he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 11.17_o rom._n 6.5_o &_o 11.17_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.13.14_o io._n 5.6_o eph._n 5.29_o phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o eph._n 2.13.14_o shall_v most_o perfect_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v redeem_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o true_a liberty_n and_o with_o power_n to_o do_v god_n and_o last_o shall_v save_v we_o &_o glorify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ii_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v disperse_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o hereditary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o be_v call_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a iniquity_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a death_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o head_n from_o who_o through_o his_o obedience_n that_o true_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n this_o same_o be_v christ_n iii_o to_o what_o end_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v present_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o oft_o time_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v yea_o and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mean_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o other_o which_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o follow_a redemption_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v iv_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n promise_v and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v ingraft_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o follow_a obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o redemption_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o v._o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v all_o those_o which_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o father_n receive_v no_o promise_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o law_n i._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n &_o after_o more_o manifest_o declare_v aswell_o to_o other_o as_o most_o especial_o to_o abraham_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n his_o first_o beget_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o between_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fame_n promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonderful_o increase_v of_o who_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v also_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n know_v and_o visible_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o church_n that_o promise_v concern_v christ_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a redeemer_n the_o law_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n come_v between_o contain_v three_o kind_n of_o commandment_n moral_a by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v direct_v ceremonial_a with_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o her_o outward_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o judicial_a pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n politic_a and_o economical_a that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v may_v both_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o profane_a manner_n &_o idolatry_n of_o wicked_a nation_n &_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o final_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o true_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o people_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v ii_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v 12.32_o deut._n 2.4_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 12.32_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o reveal_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n perfect_o of_o other_o imperfect_o and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n will_v show_v by_o that_o law_n what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o what_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o what_o manner_n one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o further_o what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o what_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o

ignorant_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n but_o only_o of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yet_o his_o human_a will_n always_o work_v therewithal_o evermore_o by_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o desire_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n always_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o sort_n join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o love_n by_o desire_n and_o will_v as_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n the_o deity_n be_v always_o concurrent_a yea_o even_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n not_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v but_o that_o it_o will_v both_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v to_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n a_o infinite_a power_n even_o to_o cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o nycene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesian_a and_o calcedonian_a counscel_n against_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n xiii_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v be_v do_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o after_o a_o vain_a show_n or_o illusion_n now_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o pass_v over_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o action_n and_o his_o office_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o true_a nature_n in_o christ_n whereof_o each_o have_v have_v and_o have_v her_o true_a and_o essential_a propriety_n couple_v together_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v also_o unite_v but_o not_o confound_v together_o so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v partly_o to_o have_v perform_v and_o partly_o will_v yet_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n some_o whereof_o proceed_v from_o his_o deity_n and_o some_o from_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o have_v be_v &_o partly_o be_v so_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o distinct_a that_o each_o of_o their_o form_n as_o leo_n speak_v always_o work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_a deed_n for_o he_o true_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o true_o forgive_v sin_n &_o true_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n true_o and_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o appearance_n only_o xiiii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o true_o bear_v true_a man_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v drink_v &_o perform_v other_o human_a deed_n so_o also_o that_o he_o true_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 24.36_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o luc._n 24.36_o that_o he_o true_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v with_o his_o visible_a palpable_a &_o human_a body_n circumscribe_v with_o true_a and_o certain_a dimension_n into_o the_o true_a and_o create_a heaven_n place_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o and_o there_o of_o his_o free_a will_n work_v &_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n true_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o true_o desire_v our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o &_o his_o spiritual_a and_o livelie_a motion_n and_o feeling_n work_v in_o we_o 4.16_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.16_o as_o his_o member_n and_o last_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n xv._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o obedience_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o belove_a that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v deem_v righteous_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o obtain_v also_o for_o we_o both_o the_o resurrection_n 20.5_o apo._n 20.5_o as_o john_n speak_v the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o be_v man_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o place_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o from_o he_o and_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n be_v convey_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o we_o to_o all_o those_o which_o as_o member_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v believe_v &_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v place_v our_o whole_a salvation_n redemption_n justice_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n also_o be_v be_v our_o peace_n also_o 5.11_o eph._n 2.14_o jer._n 23.6_o eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.11_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n also_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v also_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n concern_v redemption_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n do_v receive_v accomplishment_n in_o this_o other_o man_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v to_o his_o head_n christ_n &_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o for_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n fulfil_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o xvi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o aswell_o the_o ancient_a as_o late_a heritick_n which_o ever_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a arrius_n photinus_n &_o namely_o seruetus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o ungodlie_a man_n of_o that_o crew_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionits_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manichee_n the_o priscillianit_n the_o apollinarist_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n some_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o fantastical_a body_n from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n other_o grant_v he_o indeed_o a_o true_a human_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o substitute_v his_o deity_n in_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o neitorian_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n &_o do_v set_v down_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o

eutychian_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o namely_o the_o divine_a teach_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v either_o be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a or_o else_o so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o divine_a that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o he_o between_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o former_a as_o macarius_n with_o his_o follower_n which_o make_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o proper_a action_n at_o all_o of_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n we_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o cerdonian_o also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v nor_o be_v true_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o feign_v a_o suffer_a or_o as_o some_o heretic_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o die_v putativelie_a and_o therefore_o with_o these_o we_o also_o condenne_n all_o which_o teach_v or_o teach_v the_o like_a thing_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n rise_v not_o again_o true_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v but_o in_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v the_o place_n of_o it_o we_o also_o also_o with_o hierome_n cyrill_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o originist_n and_o their_o like_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o body_n like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n most_o subtle_a and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n all_o those_o likewise_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n also_o all_o those_o last_o which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o in_o part_n or_o altogether_o then_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_o do_v avouch_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v or_o remit_v by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n so_o no_o true_a salvation_n and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n whereof_o be_v once_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v yet_o continual_o wash_v away_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n the_o salvation_n &_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o necessary_a unite_n and_o participation_n with_o christ_n i._o salvation_n and_o eternal_a lise_fw-fr be_v lay_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o remain_v not_o in_o adam_n alone_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o do_v and_o do_v flow_v into_o all_o man_n which_o by_o a_o common_a generation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o true_a member_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o head_n that_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bestow_v and_o communicate_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o ii_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o communicate_v but_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o believe_v 16_o mar._n 16.15_o &_o 16_o that_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v be_v earnest_o propound_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o very_o many_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o communicate_v but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n be_v afterward_o in_o their_o time_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o iii_o to_o the_o true_a participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o necessary_a this_o true_a union_n or_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o livelie_a sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o joh._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o nor_o the_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n nor_o the_o member_n any_o motion_n sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o tree_n and_o these_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o can_v man_n receive_v any_o salvation_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o consist_v unless_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o couple_v in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o be_v couple_v do_v abide_v in_o he_o iv_o that_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o unite_v himself_o to_o us._n sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a participation_n of_o true_a righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o this_o most_o necessary_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o what_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v &_o witness_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v in_o certain_a assertion_n or_o position_n which_o after_o follow_v 4.10_o of_o the_o community_n with_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o and_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o we_o therefore_o love_v christ_n as_o john_n say_v because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n &_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n because_o he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n embrace_v we_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faith_n so_o we_o also_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n cleave_v and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o first_o do_v join_v and_o unite_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o us._n v._o how_o many_o fold_n be_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v in_o themselves_o we_o acknowledge_v furthermore_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v threefold_a one_o which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n another_o which_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o yet_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o and_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o &_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o even_o as_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o our_o person_n into_o grace_n and_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o as_o peter_n speak_v into_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o shall_v likewise_o be_v make_v by_o assume_v of_o we_o

abide_v in_o he_o xiii_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o imaginary_a nor_o make_v by_o participation_n of_o gift_n only_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o call_v this_o present_a incorporation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a and_o substantial_a that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o error_n wherein_o some_o think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a and_o a_o false_a union_n or_o that_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o true_a union_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o again_o lest_o some_o may_v hereby_o false_o gather_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o here_o upon_o earth_n by_o some_o physical_a or_o natural_a touch_v either_o gross_a or_o subtle_a as_o all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o sense_n some_o in_o grosser_n and_o some_o in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n or_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o certain_a intelligible_a form_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n which_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a form_n or_o image_n therefore_o we_o all_o adjoine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n &_o incorporation_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o real_o abide_v in_o we_o couple_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n xv._o a_o confirmation_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n name_o that_o this_o union_n be_v essential_a but_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o this_o copulation_n be_v essential_a &_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o and_o plain_o declare_v 16_o eph._n 2.14.15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n because_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n &_o the_o partition_n wall_n break_v down_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentiles_n two_o sort_n of_o people_n much_o different_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o between_o themselves_o and_o be_v altogether_o ingraft_v &_o renew_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o build_v not_o into_o one_o people_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o better_a to_o express_v how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v into_o one_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o all_o of_o we_o do_v live_v with_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n christ_n 1●_n eph._n 4_o 1●_n we_o be_v fittlie_o all_o of_o we_o together_o call_v one_o new_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n describe_v this_o near_a and_o essential_a incorporation_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o member_n couple_v &_o knit_v with_o the_o head_n by_o sinnue_n jointe_n and_o ligamente_n which_o take_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o similitude_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o clear_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o conjunction_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n 23_o eph._n 2.21.22_o 23_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o stone_n but_o yet_o live_a stone_n even_o as_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v increase_n from_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n also_o christ_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o make_v himself_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o building_n sure_o ground_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o fasten_v by_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o draw_v life_n and_o sapp_n from_o the_o vine_n do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o olive_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o whereinto_o the_o faithful_a as_o branch_n cut_v from_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a olive_n and_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n 5.32_o phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.32_o whereupon_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o incorporation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o marriage_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o two_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o two_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o same_o be_v still_o very_o plain_a and_o ready_a which_o john_n write_v of_o this_o union_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o know_v 4.13_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n to_o this_o also_o beelonge_v that_o same_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o all_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n xvi_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v essential_a and_o make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v persuade_v therefore_o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mean_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o we_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o small_a as_o great_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o yet_o be_v make_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o virtue_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v secret_a full_a of_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o true_a &_o essential_a as_o be_v that_o same_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o stone_n thereon_o build_v between_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o bough_n between_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n last_o between_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n couple_v together_o with_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n live_v and_o work_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o no_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v make_v great_a than_o this_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n xvii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o another_o similitude_n and_o by_o very_a philosophy_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o innumerable_a many_o person_n be_v only_o one_o man_n even_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a writer_n do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v true_a if_o those_o many_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o motion_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a

which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n do_v so_o real_o couple_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o yea_o all_o of_o we_o one_o new_a man_n in_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o two_o respect_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o other_o of_o the_o head_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.14_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v paul_n say_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o new_a man_n xviii_o by_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n now_o of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n there_o follow_v and_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o of_o salvation_n get_v and_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o lively_a stone_n from_o the_o foundation_n unless_o they_o be_v real_o join_v with_o their_o foundation_n with_o their_o head_n with_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o vine_n &_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o foundation_n our_o tree_n our_o vine_n unless_o we_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o they_o do_v we_o very_o great_a injury_n that_o say_v we_o therefore_o deny_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o participation_n only_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v which_o we_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v pass_v real_o through_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o essential_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v knit_v more_o strict_o diverse_a substance_n and_o nature_n into_o one_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n surelye_o if_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v unless_o he_o shall_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n christ_n have_v provide_v but_o slender_o for_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v make_v 12.13_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o 1._o co._n 12.13_o as_o john_n witness_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o second_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o disallow_v their_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o true_a unite_n with_o christ_n yea_o &_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o they_o also_o which_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v communicate_v aswell_o without_o as_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n aswell_o of_o faithful_a parent_n as_o of_o infidel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n see_v first_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o likewise_o into_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o make_v we_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v purpose_v brief_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v unto_o god_n church_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o i._o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o if_o they_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ii_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o mystery_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o euangelical_n promise_v and_o those_o reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n since_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n present_a or_o that_o be_v pass_v 1.10_o rom._n 1.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n iii_o aswell_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n mean_o while_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o aswell_o the_o father_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o who_o believe_v in_o those_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v save_v 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o as_o we_o also_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v large_o teach_v we_o concern_v abraham_n &_o to_o the_o hebrews_n concern_v all_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o only_o earthly_a matter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o such_o and_o not_o heavenly_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o look_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o proper_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n to_o they_o 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o new_a but_o most_o ancient_a and_o preach_v unto_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o as_o john_n not_o unfit_o call_v the_o gospel_n 14.6_o apo._n 14.6_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n v._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o and_o what_o furthermore_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o perform_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 28.10_o act._n 20.21_o mar._n 1.4_o mat._n 28.10_o and_o a_o care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o command_v vi_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n

lay_v up_o in_o he_o require_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a grief_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n lead_v amiss_o we_o may_v desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o all_o our_o affection_n change_v &_o renew_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o pray_v and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o secondlie_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n withal_o his_o treasure_n we_o may_v believe_v firm_o and_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o grace_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n last_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o free_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v thence_o forward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o faith_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o end_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o in_o this_o new_a obedience_n we_o err_v or_o do_v offend_v yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o three_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n refer_v namely_o that_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o sober_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n godly_a 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v true_a gospeller_n and_o christian_n indeed_o that_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n hereunto_o vii_o in_o what_o thing_n especial_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n and_o now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v author_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o well_o holy_a just_a 20_o exo._n 20_o and_o good_a as_o the_o gospel_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o both_o not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n alone_o and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o also_o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o continue_v but_o till_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a and_o also_o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o and_o most_o especial_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_a commandment_n with_o irrevocable_a curse_n thereunto_o join_v if_o they_o be_v break_v never_o so_o little_a it_o have_v also_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o none_o mere_o free_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o a_o happy_a message_n set_v before_o we_o gratis_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n forgive_a sin_n and_o save_v we_o yea_o and_o require_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o true_a repentance_n nor_o without_o a_o care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o ber_o just_o and_o godly_a as_o be_v above_o declare_v moreover_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v nether_a have_v it_o power_n whereby_o to_o save_v &_o therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n more_o provoke_a than_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o require_v the_o same_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o also_o it_o true_o impart_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o it_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n offer_v and_o with_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o kill_a letter_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a instrument_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n whereon_o also_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o remain_v write_v only_o in_o table_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o change_v man_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o therefore_o it_o change_v and_o renu_v they_o 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o save_v us._n viii_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v partly_o take_v away_o and_o partly_o not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o declare_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v figurative_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o moses_n outward_a worship_n be_v simple_o abrogate_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.17_o heb._n 9.10_o joh._n 1.17_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v partaker_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n so_o far_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o of_o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v our_o repentance_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therein_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o law_n concern_v manner_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o eschew_v vice_n and_o follow_a virtue_n last_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a for_o any_o governor_n to_o bring_v among_o their_o subject_n such_o politic_a law_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o just_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o trouble_v or_o

word_n of_o the_o insutution_n be_v not_o so_o rehearse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o there_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o lawful_a use_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n be_v translate_v only_o by_o the_o word_n from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o the_o holy_a use_n that_o which_o many_o call_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o hallow_v and_o thereby_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o come_v indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v vi_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n or_o bare_a sign_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a mark_n which_o only_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o other_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o mere_a token_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o christian_n society_n or_o whereby_o we_o shall_v profess_v our_o faith_n open_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o while_o the_o action_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n his_o promise_n be_v seal_v and_o our_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v ingraft_v we_o to_o christ_n &_o do_v keep_v we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o make_v we_o daily_o to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o one_o with_o he_o &_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o earnest_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n even_o like_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n most_o holy_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a conenant_n of_o what_o sort_n we_o also_o confess_v with_o augustine_n 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o number_n few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v perform_v &_o receive_v nothing_o troublesome_a nothing_o unpleasant_a or_o strange_a unto_o a_o man_n last_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v think_v on_o consider_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o reverend_a heavenly_a divine_a &_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n viii_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o do_v require_v a_o action_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o and_o apprehend_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n settle_v in_o faith_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o where_o he_o say_v of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v large_o expound_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v also_o that_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o matter_n most_o reverend_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n ix_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n though_o all_o do_v not_o true_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o choose_a faithful_a and_o although_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a understanding_n yet_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v serious_o offer_v unto_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sign_n only_o for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n x._o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o faithful_a &_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o powerful_a in_o all_o man_n on_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bestow_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v &_o faith_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a elect_a of_o god_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o join_v and_o grow_v together_o with_o he_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o eat_v of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o true_a blood_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o author_n and_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o one_o author_n so_o one_o true_a disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v the_o outward_a sign_n by_o man_n his_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o proper_o and_o true_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n effectual_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n like_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n will_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n so_o also_o can_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o feed_v man_n with_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v ministerial_o or_o as_o a_o minister_n xii_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a author_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o disposer_n also_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a xiii_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o foundation_n be_v we_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o who_o so_o receive_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v also_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o want_v faith_n as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o 8.13_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 8.13_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o first_o add_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o simon_n magus_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n when_o as_o yet_o as_o peter_n witness_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o most_o bitter_a gall_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a

malice_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n for_o as_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v therein_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a ill-life_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n fourteen_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o weaken_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v unto_o itself_o always_o both_o the_o signification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v all_o thing_n which_o it_o offer_v though_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n those_o visible_a word_n do_v the_o like_a namely_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o indeed_o to_o none_o but_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o the_o work_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o salvation_n howsoever_o none_o receive_v this_o powerful_a work_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o holy_a renew_a righteousse_n although_o they_o know_v that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o such_o speech_n they_o declare_v the_o great_a power_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o will_v work_v unless_o perhaps_o our_o hypocrisy_n do_v hinder_v they_o in_o which_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o author_n and_o distributor_n thereof_o but_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o offer_v by_o it_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v disallow_v so_o that_o such_o exposition_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o those_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v before_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n xv._o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o include_v in_o they_o namely_o either_o physical_o or_o local_o or_o corporal_o or_o also_o by_o any_o knot_n or_o band_n as_o though_o god_n have_v simple_o promise_v the_o very_a matter_n themselves_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n howsoever_o they_o lack_v faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o unrepentant_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o away_o all_o conjunction_n and_o copulation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a mystical_a and_o holy_a relation_n namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sign_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o they_o the_o union_n be_v between_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o exhibit_v and_o between_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v but_o the_o conjunction_n aswell_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hang_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o institutor_n who_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v institute_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o sign_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o &_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v indeed_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n by_o their_o signification_n therefore_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephe._n so_o also_o we_o think_v this_o union_n both_o of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a xvi_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o judge_v therefore_o sacrament_n in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v external_a sign_n and_o such_o as_o be_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v serious_o call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o park_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v signify_v &_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a they_o be_v indeed_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o christ_n may_v accomplish_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n xvii_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o in_o general_a they_o have_v in_o they_o common_a with_o we_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v speak_v much_o see_v they_o be_v quite_o abrogate_a only_a this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n howsoever_o in_o ceremony_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o whereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o apoc._n 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 13.8_o also_o all_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xviii_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v common_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o the_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o increase_n whereupon_o also_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a banquett_n and_o supper_n xix_o error_n wherefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o be_v there_o where_o no_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o only_o the_o element_n see_v nor_o those_o which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v have_v it_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n aswell_o

as_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n whenas_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n make_v to_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n or_o mouth_n neither_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o which_o will_v have_v they_o only_a token_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o people_n or_o bare_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o which_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n other_o than_o they_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o those_o which_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o every_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o receive_v true_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n xv._o of_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a we_o also_o especial_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o baptism_n thus_o i._o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o baptism_n 1●_n m●t._n 28_o 1●_n first_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherewith_o all_o man_n which_o either_o have_v profess_v true_a repentance_n of_o their_o fin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 7.14_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o be_v believe_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o covenant_n 6.19_o act._n 19.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o especial_o they_o which_o true_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o man_n but_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o into_o participation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.12_o eph._n 5.26_o apoc._n 5_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o mar._n 1.4_o and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a life_n ii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n take_v place_n only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n to_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v such_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o perform_v but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o only_o do_v believe_v right_o and_o do_v true_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o water_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n but_o not_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o offer_v by_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a iii_o of_o what_o part_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n consist_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n those_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a which_o christ_n institute_v namely_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o party_n be_v wash_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v upon_o and_o that_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o the_o water_n iv_o the_o young_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n which_o have_v profess_v repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o young_a child_n of_o such_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n 7.14_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a especial_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o alter_v that_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o the_o mark_v of_o all_o with_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 19.14_o mat._n 19.14_o nay_o he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o how_o far_o forth_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o needful_a to_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o use_v if_o it_o may_v be_v use_v there_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n and_o we_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o one_o die_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o water_n for_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o upon_o contempt_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v or_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n grow_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o indeed_o can_v suffer_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n vi_o baptism_n once_o right_o receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v again_o furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v do_v only_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n 2._o col._n 2._o be_v once_o right_o and_o lawful_o receive_v ought_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o lawful_o administer_v when_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o office_n go_v before_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o for_o christ_n also_o once_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n 19.5_o act._n 19.5_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v rebaptize_v any_o except_o those_o which_o paul_n do_v baptize_v who_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v vii_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a now_o although_o we_o come_v but_o once_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a which_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a plant_n into_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n which_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.26.27_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v daily_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_n with_o once_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o

they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o us._n yea_o we_o also_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n but_o after_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o what_o so_o be_v declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v present_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n since_o even_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o sign_n thereof_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o xvii_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n depend_v not_o upon_o ubiquity_n but_o upon_o christ_n word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n depend_v not_o upon_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v present_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o by_o faith_n understand_v those_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o they_o have_v then_o nether_a receive_v nor_o eat_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n so_o that_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n concern_v ubiquity_n can_v nothing_o help_v they_o draw_v indeed_o out_o of_o their_o scholastical_a distinction_n but_o yet_o clean_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n xviii_o what_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v only_o this_o that_o those_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n chap._n xvii_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n i._o to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n &_o the_o help_a forward_o this_o communion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v also_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o those_o instrument_n can_v profitt_a we_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o certain_a human_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a and_o constant_a mind_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v therein_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o understand_v in_o it_o god_n himself_o his_o will_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o love_o embrace_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o assure_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o also_o provoke_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o property_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n 11._o phil._n 1.29_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.45_o heb._n 11._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a opinion_n of_o thing_n promise_v but_o a_o substance_n and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o thing_n promise_v &_o a_o assure_a take_v hold_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v it_o grow_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o speak_v and_o promise_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a 13.21_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o mat._n 13.21_o but_o a_o sincere_a assent_n thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a though_o many_o time_n we_o weaken_v the_o same_o by_o our_o sin_n 1.8_o eph._n 1.8_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o blind_a or_o fond_a matter_n but_o a_o exceed_o great_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o christian_n prudence_n which_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o true_a use_n 21.20_o gal._n 5.6_o ja._n 21.20_o neither_o last_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o lively_a and_o work_v through_o charity_n iv_o faith_n have_v she_o increase_v and_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v never_o utter_o decay_v but_o always_o live_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o it_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o increase_n for_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 1.17.18_o luc._n 17.5_o eph._n 1.17.18_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n v._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o when_o need_n be_v want_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o libertine_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n that_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o any_o religion_n vi_o hope_n spring_v of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o assure_o look_v for_o they_o through_o patience_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n vii_o what_o hope_n be_v now_o hope_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o look_v for_o as_o we_o assure_o believe_v through_o patience_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o those_o promise_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o either_o have_v or_o see_v viii_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n whence_o it_o be_v for_o christian_a man_n hope_n as_o it_o do_v not_o spring_n of_o any_o human_a promise_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o cherish_v by_o human_a merit_n nor_o rely_v thereupon_o but_o be_v manifold_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o sole_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o mighty_a &_o all-working_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n alone_o which_o promise_v but_o especial_o be_v show_v open_o in_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o last_o be_v fix_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o hope_v it_o do_v assure_o and_o steadfast_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o full_a possession_n

to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o contrition_n and_o likewise_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o offend_v and_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v private_o require_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o disallow_v it_o not_o moreover_o those_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o herein_o that_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o they_o call_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n wherein_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o and_o only_a washer_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a redeemer_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xix_o of_o justification_n i._o they_o which_o have_v true_a repentance_n have_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o &_o loathe_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a misledd_a life_n 5.6_o psal_n 32.6_o mat._n 5.6_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o therefore_o in_o he_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v true_o righteous_a for_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.30_o rom._n 8.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n ii_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v be_v count_v just_a the_o same_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o inhaerent_a justice_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o which_o through_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v true_o just_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o man_n forthwith_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o inhaerent_a justice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o just_a in_o christ_n his_o head_n but_o have_v also_o in_o himself_o true_a justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n although_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v the_o same_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n spot_v and_o defile_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o justice_n john_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n that_o be_v just_a work_n he_o be_v righteousse_n or_o just_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o join_v both_o these_o righteousness_n aswell_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o other_o his_o epistle_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a through_o christ_n 1.11_o phil._n 1.11_o as_o he_o well_o proove_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a justice_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a that_o where_o the_o last_o be_v absent_a &c_n jac._n 2.21_o &c_n &c_n there_o we_o hold_v withal_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o first_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o ungodly_a people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o because_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v always_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n most_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n mean_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o imperfect_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n and_o can_v be_v account_v for_o just_a only_o by_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n when_o of_o wicked_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a but_o ever_o after_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n say_v 143.2_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o again_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o our_o true_a justification_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n iv_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n and_o consequent_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o be_v justify_v &_o that_o feel_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v that_o he_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o sin_n yea_o &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v even_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v due_a of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n &_o not_o for_o his_o own_o work_n v._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v first_o 5.19_o rom._n 4.8_o &_o 5.19_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a and_o especial_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n do_v signify_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o blame_n &_o punishment_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v simple_o unrighteousse_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v no_o long_a unrighteousse_n moreover_o although_o god_n do_v always_o in_o christ_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o and_o have_v free_o make_v acceptable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o well_o belove_a all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o their_o head_n to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n when_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o

our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 2.21_o ja._n 2.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v there_o with_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v count_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o assure_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o same_o begin_v and_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o form_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o by_o true_a justice_n he_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n cleanesse_n of_o heart_n in_o ward_n justice_n and_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n whereby_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a bounty_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o grasp_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o say_v more_o brief_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v or_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n 15.6_o gen_n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a which_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vii_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o here_o by_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o we_o have_v evermore_o confess_v and_o do_v yet_o constant_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o since_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v account_v just_a by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whenas_o whatsoever_o inherent_a righteousness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o true_a viii_o not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o our_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v make_v righteousse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v always_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o daily_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o say_v 2.2_o mat._n 6.12_o psal_n 32.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o christ_n not_o once_o but_o evermore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ix_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v no_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a matter_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o force_n in_o we_o we_o will_v again_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o first_o that_o this_o faith_n where_o by_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v through_o love_n then_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o regenerate_v refine_v sanctifi_v we_o give_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o begin_a righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o that_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 5.15_o rom._n 5.15_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o for_o even_o as_o not_o only_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n flow_v into_o we_o so_o also_o not_o only_o the_o obedience_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n righteousse_n and_o holy_a even_o in_o ourselves_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n x._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o like_a as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a justice_n be_v neither_o due_n to_o our_o good_a work_n nor_o begin_v nor_o increase_v by_o they_o so_o the_o latter_a although_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o begunn_v by_o our_o good_a work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n since_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o follow_a good_a work_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v much_o preserve_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o exercise_n like_v unto_o a_o fire_n and_o of_o this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v righteousse_n let_v he_o be_v righteousse_n still_o 22.11_o apo._n 22.11_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a xi_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o always_o proper_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n whether_o he_o be_v just_a

or_o no_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o since_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o former_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o james_n speak_v xii_o error_n we_o condemn_v all_o pelagian_o which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n &_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o those_o also_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o too_o which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o need_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o need_v also_o our_o own_o work_n as_o merit_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o ungodly_a worship_n and_o fond_a superstition_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o justice_n than_o that_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n nor_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o internal_a renew_v and_o justice_n we_o also_o condemn_v they_o which_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o there_o opinion_n be_v disallow_v of_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a essential_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o christ_n real_o communicate_v to_o us._n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n freechoise_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a i._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v good_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n like_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v free_a and_o do_v take_v force_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_z as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o but_o then_o be_v we_o make_v free_a when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n ii_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o man_n regenerate_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 8.26_o gal._n 2.20_o phil_n 2.13_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v not_o idelie_o but_o work_v both_o that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n iii_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sensible_a and_o human_a life_n do_v bear_v himself_o better_a than_o one_o not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o be_v more_o free_a so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o always_o keep_v his_o will_n free_a from_o all_o constraint_n as_o also_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v he_o do_v likewise_o bear_v himself_o better_o and_o more_o ware_o than_o the_o unregenerate_a even_o in_o such_o action_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o human_a life_n wherein_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v circumspect_a since_o in_o those_o action_n also_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lighten_v his_o mind_n govern_v his_o will_n and_o his_o thought_n and_o draw_v his_o action_n out_o of_o a_o good_a fountain_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n &_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n more_o free_a than_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o the_o other_o unregenerate_a be_v but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v will_v and_o attempt_v all_o thing_n more_o wary_o wise_o and_o religious_o evermore_o heedful_o respect_v this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n and_o some_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 147.8_o rom._n 147.8_o for_o he_o always_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nether_a do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o say_v with_o james_n or_o at_o least_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o i_o will_v go_v to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o iv_o likewise_o in_o get_v the_o moral_a virtue_n a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v free_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o albeit_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a help_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cell_n tert._n in_o the_o apol._n c._n 4.5_o aug._n count_n jul._n pel._n lib._n 4_o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr ciu._n de._n lib._n 19_o c._n 25._o orig_n con_fw-mi cell_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lighten_v govern_v &_o drive_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o infidel_n since_o in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a virtue_n indeed_o v._o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n only_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v incline_v &_o wrought_v to_o the_o understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o alone_o true_o understand_v will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.19_o 1._o cor._n 2.19_o neither_o can_v he_o perceive_v they_o but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v vi_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o wrought_v but_o also_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v likewise_o work_v and_o god_n so_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o do_v will_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o they_o be_v not_o block_n nor_o beast_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o with_o a_o will_n whereby_o they_o desire_v and_o whereby_o they_o command_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n vii_o the_o power_n of_o free_a choice_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v yet_o weak_a so_o that_o we_o have_v still_o need_n of_o the_o help_n

of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v but_o because_o our_o regeneration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v before_o whole_o flesh_n now_o we_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o which_o do_v continual_o fight_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v they_o we_o can_v perform_v but_o in_o our_o spirit_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o also_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o much_o bondage_n still_o remain_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o weakness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a help_n from_o god_n and_o new_a grace_n whereby_o both_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n make_v better_a &_o better_o and_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a more_o increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n our_o free_a choice_n be_v never_o true_o and_o mere_o free_a that_o be_v never_o able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o avoid_v ill_a and_o do_v good_a especial_o since_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o not_o which_o we_o think_v but_o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n and_o purpose_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v viii_o that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o fall_v from_o he_o mean_o while_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o uphold_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8.35_o jer._n 32.40_o luc._n 22.32_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o although_o they_o may_v be_v weaken_v many_o way_n and_o by_o many_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v whole_o and_o altogether_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o so_o to_o perish_v ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v they_o which_o either_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v this_o new_a birth_n will_v have_v a_o man_n regenerate_v to_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v good_a and_o as_o much_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o choice_n to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o bigh_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o us._n again_o we_o disallow_v those_o likewise_o which_o will_v have_v a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n any_o more_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o our_o daily_a experience_n gain-saieth_a for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o we_o commit_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o also_o disallow_v their_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o extenuate_v or_o make_v small_a the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o so_o enlarge_v &_o set_v out_o therelique_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o time_n quite_o extinguish_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o regenerate_a man_n may_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o eternal_o perish_v which_o god_n gaine-saith_a by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v give_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n 1.6_o jer._n 32.40_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o phil._n 1.6_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o slip_v from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o which_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xxi_o of_o good_a work_n i._o they_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n have_v both_o whereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n for_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o engraft_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o take_v from_o it_o whereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o we_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o only_a life_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v whereby_o they_o live_v themselves_o but_o all_o force_n &_o power_n whereby_o they_o show_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &c_n joh._n 15.5_o &c_n &c_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereunto_o this_o also_o pertain_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faithin_n christ_n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o and_o a_o pure_a heart_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o as_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o deed_n can_v be_v number_v among_o good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2.18.23_o col._n 2.18.23_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ungodly_a without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.8.9_o mat._n 15.8.9_o and_o not_o through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n iii_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o wild_a olive_n bough_n be_v graft_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o tree_n where_o into_o they_o be_v ingraft_v so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o good_a work_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_v and_o from_o who_o we_o draw_v that_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15.5_o phil._n 2.13_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iu._n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o unite_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o life_n likewise_o as_o these_o branch_n and_o bough_n do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o olive_n tree_n or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v therein_o but_o therefore_o they_o bring_v fruit_n because_o they_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o do_v live_v and_o so_o their_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o plant_n and_o life_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v between_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o also_o augustive_a full_o teach_v who_o also_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o we_o constant_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v proper_o and_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a v._o although_o we_o

be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o other_o be_v ofttimes_o edify_v thereby_o and_o save_v now_o this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n though_o the_o tree_n themselves_o live_v not_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o other_o namely_o earthly_a creature_n and_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o life_n maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o although_o we_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o justify_v yet_o other_o thereby_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v 5.16_o mar._n 5.16_o and_o stir_v up_o both_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o by_o our_o example_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o save_v 11.13_o rom._n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentiles_n namely_o by_o his_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o follow_v he_o &_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 7.16_o 1._o cor._n 7.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o believe_a wife_n live_v godly_a and_o holy_o and_o do_v her_o duty_n the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v save_v and_o to_o timothy_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o if_o he_o look_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o vi_o though_o we_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v work_n wherefore_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v because_o that_o this_o overthrow_v the_o free_a justice_n of_o god_n &_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o we_o commend_v they_o and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o vii_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o weighty_a cause_n why_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o very_o weighty_a cause_n declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o we_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o be_v refer_v immediate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o also_o pertain_v to_o our_o own_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n command_v this_o thing_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v forward_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o god_n do_v therefore_o elect_v create_v redeem_v and_o plant_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o purpose_n 1.10_o act._n 10.35_o col._n 1.10_o they_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n and_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n though_o thereby_o there_o shall_v arise_v no_o profit_n either_o to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o ourselves_o but_o both_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o come_v great_a profit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o external_a commodity_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n whilst_o by_o our_o example_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o thing_n the_o elect_a be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a godliness_n 1.4_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o 1.10_o heb._n 10.24_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v profitable_a first_o because_o that_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n we_o make_v they_o both_o that_o be_v both_o our_o election_n and_o calling_n assure_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o second_o because_o faith_n not_o only_o manife_v and_o utter_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o but_o be_v also_o by_o they_o exercise_v kindle_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v even_o as_o all_o moral_a virtue_n do_v get_v increase_n &_o strenghtning_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o three_o because_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o by_o good_a work_n we_o make_v glad_a and_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n four_o because_o 28_o deut._n 28_o as_o in_o avoid_v sin_n there_o be_v also_o many_o punishment_n avoid_v so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o this_o life_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o other_o last_o because_o they_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o lead_v his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o viii_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o deserve_v for_o ourselves_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o 5.7_o luc._n 17.10_o rom._n 6.25_o jer._n 31.34_o mar._n 5.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ix_o error_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n there_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o either_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o ternall_a life_n or_o any_o other_o good_a gift_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luc._n 17.10_o but_o no_o man_n yea_o after_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v meanwhile_o we_o disprove_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o good_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n unto_o which_o of_o favour_n and_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n again_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o those_o which_o do_v so_o discourse_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a 20_o heb._n 11.6_o jud._n 2_o 20_o but_o also_o do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n without_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o can_v also_o hold_v faith_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o he_o also_o keep_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o frame_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o simple_o condemn_v all_o libertine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v ill_o we_o condemn_v also_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v profit_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o lie_v in_o a_o certain_a burn_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n 3.10_o 2._o cor._n 3.10_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a chap._n xxii_o of_o invocation_n and_o a_o oath_n because_o among_o the_o other_o good_a work_n command_v by_o god_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v join_v also_o a_o oath_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a brief_o to_o declare_v our_o faith_n concern_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o both_o these_o point_n i._o only_a god_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o believe_v that_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o pertain_v unto_o religion_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o

holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o none_o other_o 50.16_o psa_fw-la 50.16_o for_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v express_v commandment_n since_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v and_o of_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o lack_v not_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n 2.18_o deu._n 10.12_o mat._n 4.10_o col._n 2.18_o &_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o also_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1.6_o joh._n 1.6_o much_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o think_v none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o except_o he_o be_v think_v a_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n alone_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v daily_o rehearse_v do_v manifest_o teach_v ii_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v lawful_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n may_v swear_v 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o lawful_o namely_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o rash_a nor_o unjust_a neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o a_o untruth_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v use_v when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.35_o ja._n 5.12_o or_o of_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o for_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o oath_n and_o mean_v to_o declare_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v a_o oathi_o iii_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n we_o believe_v when_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n no_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o he_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o witness_n and_o revenger_n against_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o oath_n we_o promise_v iu_o oath_n which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_o take_v must_v be_v keep_v hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o name_n in_o our_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n all_o oath_n lawful_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o the_o law_n command_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o untruth_n v._o oath_n upon_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v again_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o promise_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o ungodly_a namely_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o do_v we_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v we_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o perform_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o sin_n be_v double_v 14.7_o mat._n 14.7_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o evangelist_n vi_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o some_o such_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a this_o also_o we_o add_v that_o all_o such_o oath_n as_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o c._n 22._o q._n 4_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o for_o example_n sake_n they_o which_o by_o oath_n promise_v perpetual_a single_a life_n which_o afterward_o they_o can_v keep_v without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n vii_o error_n we_o disallow_v therefore_o those_o which_o pray_v unto_o idol_n dead_a man_n thing_n without_o life_n or_o do_v worship_n they_o we_o disallow_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o simple_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n as_o also_o those_o which_o call_v to_o witness_v to_o their_o soul_n other_o beside_o god_n last_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o oath_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v ungodlie_a and_o can_v without_o great_a offence_n be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v full_o keep_v and_o observe_v chap._n xxiii_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_n sigh_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o with_o instrument_n man_n be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o administer_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o hope_n love_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o do_v good_a work_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o declare_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o about_o this_o article_n chief_o there_o be_v so_o great_a controversy_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a so_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o speak_v several_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v i._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o company_n well_o know_v to_o god_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o only_o choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v among_o themselves_o mutual_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sincere_a love_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v effectual_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o true_o make_v saint_n which_o number_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o gather_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n &_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o already_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o on_o earth_n war_a with_o many_o enemy_n for_o christ_n preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v aswell_o public_o as_o private_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o many_o as_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o member_n call_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n and_o also_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n 11.10_o eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 10.3_o heb._n 11.10_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o acitie_n consist_v of_o many_o

citizen_n and_o such_o other_o like_o name_n iv_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a already_o incorporate_a into_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o many_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v none_o but_o elect_v already_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o christ_n holiness_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v both_o in_o other_o place_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o say_v 1_o eph._n 1_o we_o be_v all_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v join_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v quicken_v or_o have_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n v._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o from_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n do_v we_o exclude_v the_o angel_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o angel_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o they_o with_o we_o be_v likewise_o gather_v into_o our_o body_n 229_o heb._n 12.22_o eph._n 1.10_o col._n 2.10_o apo._n 229_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o also_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o sane_a father_n with_o we_o and_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n and_o we_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n last_o they_o be_v also_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n vi_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o right_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v among_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o join_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n nor_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o of_o certain_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o as_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o last_o do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o that_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o great_a and_o rare_a man_n they_o seem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o hold_v the_o government_n over_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n vii_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n 4.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.4.5.6_o because_o there_o ever_o be_v &_o be_v one_o only_a body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n one_o only_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o body_n only_o one_o god_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o who_o and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o only_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n one_o salvation_n &_o last_o one_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o church_n one_o &_o one_o flock_n wherefore_o we_o make_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o call_v it_o one_o of_o all_o time_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o person_n join_v with_o christ_n &_o consequent_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o they_o that_o make_v a_o utter_a sever_n and_o departure_n we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o body_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n hereupon_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o since_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n there_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o therefore_o one_o only_a head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o name_n head_n we_o mean_v he_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v it_o that_o he_o may_v join_v it_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deck_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n that_o he_o may_v effectual_o move_v it_o to_o all_o good_a affection_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o govern_v it_o &_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o head_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o daily_a experience_n in_o nature_n we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o can_v perform_v have_v and_o will_v perform_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n mean_v while_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v one_o head_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v true_o holy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o head_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o make_v it_o holy_a because_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o because_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v whole_o impute_v to_o every_o member_n x._o it_o be_v also_o true_o catholic_a we_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v also_o catholic_a and_o everlasting_a at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o join_v unto_o himself_o member_n out_o of_o all_o place_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n xi_o this_o one_o church_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o partly_o on_o earth_n militant_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o church_n though_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o distinct_a that_o one_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n already_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n another_o part_n on_o earth_n fight_v still_o with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o arise_v that_o usual_a distinction_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n albeit_o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v confess_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o we_o believe_v particular_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v more_o clear_o &_o plain_o be_v know_v we_o have_v purpose_v to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o church_n several_o partly_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n to_o this_o and_o partly_o adjoin_v the_o property_n of_o this_o peouliarly_a i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o therefore_o believe_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o

that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n 18.20_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o rom._n 10.14_o eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v true_o just_a and_o holy_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v 13.4_o joh._n 10_o 27_o &_o 13.4_o and_o whether_o few_o or_o many_o do_v profess_v from_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o same_o brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o charity_n to_o ward_n all_o man_n do_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7_o rom._n 7_o do_v administer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v sober_o right_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n meanwhile_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n ever_o warrfair_v for_o christ_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o against_o the_o world_n either_o allure_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o persecute_v they_o for_o christ_n or_o last_o against_o the_o devil_n 13_o mat._n 13_o and_o by_o patience_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o who_o also_o many_o reprobate_n &_o naughty_a hypocrite_n do_v live_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o wickedness_n can_v take_v away_o the_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v 13_o mat._n 13_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v since_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o flower_n wherein_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chafe_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n to_o a_o net_n 25.1_o mat._n 25.1_o wherein_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a to_o the_o company_n of_o ten_o virgin_n wherein_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v such_o a_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o and_o john_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o it_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o difference_n between_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n so_o although_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o militant_a consist_v only_o of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o other_o have_v also_o the_o bless_a angel_n join_v and_o present_a we_o have_v also_o here_o need_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v in_o heaven_n likewise_o from_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n exclude_v in_o this_o there_o be_v ever_o ill_o mingle_v with_o good_a and_o there_o those_o heavenly_a brethren_n have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v a_o token_n of_o freedom_n do_v triumph_n and_o rejoice_v over_o those_o vanquish_a enemy_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speech_n as_o stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n last_o that_o be_v evermore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n nor_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o any_o change_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n iii_o so_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o that_o catholic_a that_o yet_o it_o fare_v not_o ever_o after_o one_o sort_n &_o it_o may_v be_v part_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o this_o militant_a be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n who_o couple_v to_o himself_o into_o one_o body_n all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o people_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o fare_v or_o show_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n for_o it_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n before_o sin_n and_o another_o after_o sin_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o under_o grace_n and_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o otherwise_o after_o christ_n glorification_n gather_v aswell_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o diverse_a neither_o of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o many_a neither_o observe_v always_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o before_o &_o another_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o of_o the_o new_a &_o as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o the_o old_a people_n and_o the_o new_a likewise_o one_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n another_o at_o corinthus_n another_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n iv_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n consist_v one_o catholic_a church_n again_o albeit_o for_o these_o many_o and_o diverse_a respect_n already_o declare_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a &_o particular_a church_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o have_v ever_o consist_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o they_o all_o 2.15.18_o eph._n 2.15.18_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o holy_a one_o because_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n &_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n catholic_a because_o it_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n &_o people_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o apostolic_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n last_o holy_a not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o continual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o because_o also_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o regenerate_v it_o last_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o namely_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o spouse_n thereof_o v._o particular_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o and_o hereby_o we_o believe_v every_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v they_o to_o be_v build_v 20_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o namely_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o those_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o

there_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o same_o field_n do_v the_o enemy_n satan_n sow_v cockle_n upon_o it_o and_o sure_o never_o in_o any_o place_n or_o soon_o be_v hear_v the_o simons_n menander_n ebions_n cerinthian_n valentinian_o and_o such_o plague_n they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v true_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n unless_o it_o have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v continual_o fight_v x._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v nor_o schism_n to_o be_v make_v for_o every_o difference_n that_o arise_v in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v brotherly_a love_n much_o less_o that_o one_o church_n shall_v condemn_v another_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n where_o the_o foundation_n be_v still_o hold_v so_o that_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intend_v once_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o diffr_v from_o he_o in_o certain_a rite_n be_v reprehend_v of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o for_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n condemn_v 5.27_o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o eph._n 5.27_o since_o the_o church_n do_v not_o straight_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v yet_o some_o wrinkle_n and_o scar_n in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissemble_v yet_o in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o no_o manifest_a idolatry_n allow_v of_o we_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o church_n xi_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o sith_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o and_o catholic_a consist_v of_o many_o and_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o if_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o every_o particular_a one_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n xii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o elect_a &_o regenerate_a people_n whersoever_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n also_o describe_v this_o unity_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 2_o eph._n 1.22_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o eph._n 4.12_o eph._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.11_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la uni_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n repair_v quicken_a work_a &_o preserve_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o one_o new_a man_n the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o augustine_n determine_v against_o the_o donatist_n xiii_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o this_o unity_n god_n use_v aswell_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o also_o our_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n nay_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a therefore_o in_o sum_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o true_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o public_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n sincere_a and_o only_a which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v not_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n wherein_o brotherly_a love_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o fall_v seek_v for_o &_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o mutual_o &_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n fourteen_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n for_o look_v by_o what_o thing_n diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o knit_v fast_o and_o fast_o together_o sith_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v nor_o preserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n and_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o unity_n thereof_o keep_v and_o cherish_v since_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n handle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o etc._n eph._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o consist_v upon_o those_o very_a thing_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o ceremony_n xv._o that_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o expedient_a yet_o where_o it_o be_v settle_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o unity_n also_o in_o these_o very_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o each_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o conscience_n may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v a_o unity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o always_o most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n of_o time_n to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n yet_o where_o any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n there_o we_o judge_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o keep_v a_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o rite_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o comely_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o about_o which_o matter_n we_o also_o wonderful_o well_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 119_o ep._n 118_o &_o 119_o xvi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o essential_a &_o therefore_o of_o itself_o every_o where_o and_o always_o neeessarie_a and_o consequent_o proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o other_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a by_o reason_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o peculiar_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o former_a at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o any_o occasion_n whieh_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o also_o those_o

of_o his_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n shall_v chief_o subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v do_v so_o also_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n may_v more_o free_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n ix_o error_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n rebel_n seditious_a person_n enemy_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o ruler_n or_o do_v crafty_o shift_v the_o same_o we_o condemn_v by_o name_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o bear_v office_n much_o less_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v &_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n we_o disallow_v they_o also_o which_o give_v authority_n in_o religion_n unto_o magistrate_n only_o as_o they_o say_v for_o name_n sake_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o religion_n to_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o executor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v as_o also_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o magistrate_n who_o without_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v alter_v religion_n upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v condemn_v man_n never_o hear_v and_o spoil_v and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n set_v down_o rule_v of_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o not_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o better_a mind_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o perpetual_a remisson_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dispensation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v we_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o draw_v a_o new_a life_n from_o his_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n do_v daily_a sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o new_a repentance_n and_o new_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n &_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n fault_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o last_o the_o desert_n of_o due_a punishment_n cleave_v unto_o the_o fault_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o when_o as_o the_o desert_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o due_a punishment_n pardon_v for_o then_o be_v our_o sin_n proper_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v in_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o deliver_v from_o our_o debt_n and_o guiltiness_n see_v that_o neither_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o debt_n unless_o we_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o debt_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v himself_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n iii_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endure_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o those_o to_o come_v but_o whereas_o god_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n with_o many_o torment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n see_v that_o one_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o fatherly_a correction_n we_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o slip_n into_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o with_o augustine_n do_v call_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 34._o t._n 7._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o ren_fw-it lib._n 2._o c._n 33_o &_o 34._o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n iu_o sin_n be_v proper_o remit_v of_o god_n alone_o free_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n we_o believe_v also_o 43.25_o je_n 43.25_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v we_o of_o god_n only_o by_o mere_a favour_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n since_o also_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o against_o who_o we_o proper_o commit_v sin_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o when_o as_o we_o break_v his_o law_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o creditor_n to_o gratify_v his_o debtor_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o debt_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o &c_n luc._n 5.21_o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n he_o partly_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v a_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n we_o with_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v true_a god_n since_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o only_o ministerial_o or_o as_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o we_o know_v be_v equal_o give_v not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n indeed_o forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n whereon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o also_o confess_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o another_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v effect_v the_o same_o proper_o and_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v it_o and_o do_v

it_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o fello-worker_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o human_a will_n consent_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epist_n 10._o c._n 4_o so_o expound_v it_o to_o flavianus_n say_v each_o form_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o the_o human_a thus_o far_o he_o vi_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v but_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o so_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a endue_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o although_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unrepentant_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o blame_n their_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v vii_o all_o sin_n at_o once_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a elect_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n satisfy_v not_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o they_o altogether_o and_o the_o same_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n mat._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n see_v god_n declare_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o debt_n not_o part_n of_o it_o viii_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o life_n last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v find_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o also_o be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o alone_o so_o also_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o by_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o believer_n so_o also_o we_o can_v only_o in_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n demetr_v cyp._n ad_fw-la demetr_v as_o cyprian_n also_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o salvation_n by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o these_o three_o point_n we_o interpret_v this_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o first_o that_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v place_v this_o article_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bestow_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n again_o that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a &_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o daily_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a x._o error_n thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o error_n wherein_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a death_n by_o penitency_n be_v change_v into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o we_o must_v abide_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o by_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o other_o help_n second_o we_o condemn_v their_o blasphemy_n which_o seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n any_o where_o then_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o teach_v likewise_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o condemn_v also_o their_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v always_o to_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o sin_n but_o ever_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o fast_v alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o man_n soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o their_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o lie_v still_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v neither_o die_v with_o our_o body_n nor_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n do_v sleep_v or_o not_o sleep_v do_v lie_v still_o in_o some_o close_a place_n both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n also_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v understand_v &_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o merciful_a man_n do_v decay_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1.25_o luc._n 23.43_o luc._n 16.23_o act._n 1.25_o and_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o other_o by_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o we_o also_o read_v of_o judas_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v ii_o that_o the_o place_n be_v diverse_a where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n now_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v so_o diverse_a we_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v be_v diverse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v everlasting_a tabernacle_n 2.4_o ●_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o heaven_n &_o paradise_n ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a since_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o immeasurable_a light_n and_o to_o the_o other_o exceed_a darkness_n which_o christ_n call_v utter_a darkness_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v 17.24_o mat._n 8.12_o joh._n 17.24_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v

repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v as_o luke_n report_v only_o baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o baptize_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o johns_n baptism_n be_v and_o how_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o his_o own_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v of_o the_o water_n as_o though_o that_o can_v be_v any_o profit_n unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v as_o john_n use_v to_o do_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o read_v this_o there_o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o bucer_n write_v thus_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o paul_n baptize_v be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v with_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v but_o as_o they_o witness_v themselves_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v unto_o all_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o these_o ephesian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v johns_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o those_o man_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o johns_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n thus_o far_o bucer_n see_v then_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v who_o i_o pray_v be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o gainsay_v so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o neither_o do_v any_o whitt_n wrest_v the_o text_n nor_o contrari_v any_o other_o scripture_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o same_o true_o and_o but_o it_o proove_v nothing_o against_o the_o father_n exposition_n see_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v first_o true_o not_o always_o to_o join_v the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o coll._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o unto_o this_o true_o another_o but_o which_o luke_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v out_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o fit_o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o this_o true_o to_o join_v that_o but_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n in_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n will_v have_v not_o paul_n speech_n but_o luke_n to_o be_v continue_v therefore_o the_o father_n exposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o baptize_v none_o but_o the_o house_n of_o stephana_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a namely_o at_o corinth_n but_o these_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v at_o ephesus_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o twelve_o he_o may_v baptise_v by_o some_o other_o to_o dispute_v no_o long_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o baptism_n right_o administer_v as_o though_o paul_n have_v repeat_v that_o again_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v easy_o be_v refell_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v ever_o thus_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v of_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n although_o indeed_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n baptize_v they_o but_o only_o to_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o christ_n baptism_n do_v differ_v the_o father_n teach_v both_o by_o this_o that_o john_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v only_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o &_o as_o tertull._n speak_v that_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sue_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o read_v tertul._n of_o bap_n pag._n 707._o so_o cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 430._o so_o august_n to._n 7._o against_o petil_n cap._n 7._o but_o all_o of_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o baptism_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o one_o diffr_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o baptisine_n but_o only_o in_o efficacy_n that_o namely_o although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v with_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v of_o water_n but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o that_o belong_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o only_o baptize_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o john_n say_v be_v then_o come_v though_o all_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v inculcate_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o for_o this_o diversity_n do_v think_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v august_n against_o petil._n as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o show_v how_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o answer_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n so_o by_o this_o that_o first_o those_o ephesian_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exist_v or_o not_o namely_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o for_o john_n do_v require_v this_o faith_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o baptize_v man_n and_o in_o baptise_v he_o always_o urge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o know_v this_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v to_o hard_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v ever_o better_a allow_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n &_o hierome_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v say_v true_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o

baptize_v for_o no_o man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v either_o of_o john_n &_o his_o true_a disciple_n or_o of_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n hereupon_o be_v that_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v they_o answer_v he_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n for_o paul_n think_v this_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n lawful_a baptism_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o know_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v and_o whether_o there_o do_v exist_v a_o holy_a ghost_n who_o john_n both_o know_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n neither_o do_v he_o preach_v christ_n without_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o meaning_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o add_v say_v john_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o true_o or_o very_o be_v a_o adversative_a particle_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v how_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o lawful_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o sith_o john_n baptize_v none_o without_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o true_o here_o express_v do_v a_o but_o close_o understand_v make_v answer_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o before_o we_o set_v down_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v john_n preach_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o baptize_v man_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o luke_n express_v not_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_n own_o confession_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o &c_n &c_n be_v luke_n own_o word_n show_v true_o and_o brief_o what_o follow_v upon_o paul_n argumentation_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v &c_n &c_n namely_o these_o 12_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o baptize_v man_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v into_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o the_o new_a interpretation_n there_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o little_a narration_n no_o small_a battologie_n or_o superfluity_n of_o word_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v this_o concern_v they_o who_o john_n baptize_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o that_o company_n or_o those_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o if_o john_n baptize_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hear_v &_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o john_n baptize_v to_o conclude_v if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o interpretation_n i_o see_v not_o what_o paul_n can_v else_o prove_v by_o this_o whole_a narration_n but_o that_o those_o ephesian_n have_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o but_o to_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o able_a declare_v unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o perhaps_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o that_o particle_n in_o my_o confession_n that_o paul_n do_v baptize_v those_o twelve_o again_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o i_o do_v not_o put_v those_o word_n rash_o in_o my_o confession_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o say_v we_o condemn_v no_o other_o man_n interpretation_n and_o this_o also_o i_o free_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o be_v convince_v &_o enforce_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n &_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o so_o do_v my_o conscience_n rest_n and_o in_o this_o settle_a stay_n of_o mind_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o if_o in_o this_o behalf_n my_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v offence_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v a_o sound_a agreement_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n the_o 9_o aphorism_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 6._o be_v diligent_o mark_v as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o 14._o apho._n may_v well_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n namely_o they_o ear_n it_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o since_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o eat_v but_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o want_v but_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n it_o self_n the_o adversary_n say_v also_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n only_o sacramental_o but_o by_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o sanctify_a justify_v &c._n &c._n namely_o that_o by_o receive_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o thing_n also_o since_o the_o very_a sacrament_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a faith_n they_o doubtless_o i_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v well_o allow_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o it_o ought_v after_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n this_o i_o only_o allege_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v bethink_v they_o of_o some_o good_a mean_n of_o agreement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n upon_o the_o 16._o chap._n apho._n 10._o here_o shall_v a_o subdistinction_n have_v be_v add_v of_o the_o godly_a because_o some_o do_v come_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o

likewise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n ●owe_o can_v it_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v heave_o but_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a man_n &_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a food_n therefore_o only_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v not_o affect_v all_o alike_o or_o after_o one_o sort_n see_v very_o often_o they_o eat_v worthy_o but_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o eat_v unworthelie_o and_o therefore_o be_v sundry_a way_n chastened_a by_o god_n for_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v worthy_o who_o before_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n do_v examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o diligent_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o signification_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n moreover_o they_o try_v their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o earnest_n &_o hearty_a prayer_n do_v stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o both_o and_o they_o eat_v unworthilie_o who_o although_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n choke_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n &_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v nor_o sufficient_o prove_v themselves_o do_v not_o diligent_o examine_v nor_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n nor_o weigh_v with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n what_o be_v give_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o they_o do_v eat_v unworthelie_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v discorne_o not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o that_o table_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n discern_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n from_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n in_o such_o sufficient_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o aswell_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a food_n as_o they_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o eat_v the_o food_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v corporal_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o neglect_v namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v unworthilie_o the_o lord_n bread_n christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n other_o while_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v visit_v with_o diverse_a chastisement_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n proper_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o wicked_a and_o more_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v these_o do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1_o because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o thus_o eat_v unworthilie_o do_v eat_v unto_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v eternal_a destruction_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n which_o word_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 32_o veise_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v judge_v or_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 2_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v which_o eat_v unworthy_o he_o rehearse_v none_o but_o teporall_a chastisement_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 3_o add_v this_o that_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v try_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n chastife_n ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n separate_a ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v namely_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v therefore_o chasten_v &_o mortify_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o mortify_v our_o affection_n nor_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 4_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v this_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v because_o we_o eat_v unworthilie_o the_o lord_n bread_n a_o chasten_v very_o prositable_a for_o us._n for_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3_o and_o sure_o he_o place_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v judge_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o upon_o they_o away_v eternal_a destruction_n and_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o fall_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v also_o chastened_a by_o many_o punishment_n lest_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o he_o set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a destruction_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o such_o as_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v unworthilie_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a then_o by_o force_n of_o the_o text_n thus_o if_o the_o godly_a which_o sometime_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v unto_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n then_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemation_n shall_v abide_v the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v for_o chastisement_n if_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o signify_v eternal_a destruction_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n aphorism_n 1._o here_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o another_o place_n we_o declare_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n as_o true_a member_n to_o their_o head_n from_o who_o they_o draw_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n although_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o they_o can_v use_v th●_n same_o even_o as_o they_o can_v use_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o understanding_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mind_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o the_o 2._o aphorism_n in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o willing_o use_v those_o two_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n follow_v the_o most_o learned_a divine_a m._n b._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o in_o the_o former_a i_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n religion_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a the_o practice_n thereof_o into_o which_o two_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v dissinguish_v which_o christian_n religion_n embrace_v and_o upon_o which_o only_a it_o be_v ground_v whereunto_o belong_v also_o that_o other_o do_v teach_v how_o faith_n be_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a christian_n doctrine_n consist_v partly_o in_o knowledge_n &_o partly_o in_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o the_o understanding_n another_o in_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n do_v perceive_v assent_n unto_o and_o believe_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n do_v love_n desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o further_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o outward_a work_n those_o it_o

like_v as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o rise_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v 14_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o which_o true_o die_v the_o very_a same_o quicken_v again_o shall_v rise_v again_o 15_o now_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n visible_a palpable_a circumscribe_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v and_o retain_v no_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v might_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v 16_o add_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n careful_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v endue_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o the_o touch_n or_o not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o definite_a place_n but_o he_o rehearse_v only_a incorruption_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o be_v the_o agility_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v quality_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v visible_a palpable_a wherefore_o neither_o do_v christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v of_o these_o quality_n 17_o neither_o be_v that_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o either_o make_v unvisible_a or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o unpalpable_a see_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o and_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n present_o say_v feel_v or_o handle_v and_o see_v 24._o luc._n 24._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v when_o he_o or_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o door_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n condemn_v not_o only_a martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a humane_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a one_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n but_o also_o the_o originist_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o euticius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n 29._o hier._n tom_n 12._o ad_fw-la pammach_n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 24_o c._n 29._o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v more_o thin_a than_o air_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a 19_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o be_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o consequent_o see_v nothing_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n can_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n real_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n 20_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o example_n of_o our_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o example_n because_o he_o say_v 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bur●ed_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v uwalke_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 21_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n we_o doubt_v not_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o a_o example_n for_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o write_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 22_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v either_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v invisible_a unpalpable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o so_o not_o spiritual_a body_n but_o incorporal_a spirit_n 23_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o do_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o himself_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o he_o especial_o teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o like_a as_o no_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o he_o which_o die_v so_o no_o other_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o in_o no_o other_o body_n than_o he_o &_o in_o which_o that_o true_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o humane_a visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v 25_o wherefore_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o converse_v among_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a so_o also_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o true_o as_o the_o father_n say_v local_a when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heruen_a 26_o but_o such_o a_o ascension_n and_o move_a can_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 27_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vile_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o it_o that_o be_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a move_n therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n 29_o if_o also_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n christian_n his_o own_a body_n by_o change_n of_o place_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n then_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v can_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n 30_o moreover_o nature_n and_o all_o right_n require_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n some_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v assign_v as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v see_v then_o not_o create_v thing_n

can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o it_o whole_a self_n as_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v &_o christian_n theology_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o be_v immeasurable_a he_o file_v all_o thing_n 78_o neither_o can_v that_o body_n also_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o another_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o &_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v at_o see_v therefore_o even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o both_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 79_o final_o we_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o unpalpable_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n every_o where_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o profitable_a 80_o not_o true_a indeed_o because_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o same_o show_v either_o by_o any_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a church_n right_o expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 81_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o a_o manifest_a imply_v of_o a_o contradiction_n you_o can_v grant_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o creed_n deliver_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctrine_n do_v deliver_v 82_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n to_o propound_v believe_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v add_v not_o nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o apostle_n 6.23_o deut._n 12_o 32_o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 6.23_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 83_o final_o because_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o eat_v with_o a_o mind_n lift_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n call_v we_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 84_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a every_o where_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n aesop_n dog_n leave_v the_o true_a flesh_n do_v foolish_o catch_v at_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o big_a piece_n a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 4.3_o s._n john_n describe_v antichrist_n say_v every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o lay_v aside_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o once_o take_v but_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o same_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v call_v who_o make_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o forge_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o invisible_a flesh_n uncircumscribed_a unpalpable_a whole_a and_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n forsooth_o real_o existing_a in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o parcel_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sound_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1580._o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8_o in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o once_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o redemption_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n into_o freedom_n as_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a head_n to_o impart_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o member_n 3_o now_o christ_n use_v to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o which_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n 4_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n 10_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o gather_v together_o aswell_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o these_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o concern_v the_o knit_n of_o they_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n 5_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o effectual_o call_v &_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n 6_o for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o ver_fw-la 13_o rom._n 10_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n 7_o for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 8_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o work_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v 14_o ver_fw-la 14_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o frailty_n he_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o more_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n he_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 10_o and_o these_o benefit_n christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o never_o utter_o forsake_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o other_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a assure_v and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 11_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22_o ver_fw-la 22_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o same_o believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n where_o each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 12_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v within_o themselves_o in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v no_o

the_o divine_a in_o the_o abstract_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o for_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a he_o deity_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o even_a omnipotency_n itself_o and_o again_o humanity_n and_o a_o man_n be_v mutable_a 34_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o name_n rule_n 4_o which_o note_v both_o the_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a also_o christ_n be_v man_n christ_n die_v also_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o mediator_n also_o the_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v man_n be_v immortal_a die_v redeem_a us._n 35_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n rule_n 5_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o this_o god_n or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a also_o this_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n rule_n 6_o died_z 36_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n can_v be_v speak_v but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o one_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v god_n redeem_v his_o church_n 37_o wherefore_o this_o say_n of_o leo_n each_o forma_fw-la work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o itself_o we_o with_o damas_n say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o that_o proper_o christ_n work_v according_a to_o each_o form_n 38_o so_o where_o john_n say_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v those_o word_n be_v put_v for_o concretive_n namely_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n 39_o for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o which_o write_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o same_o expound_v himself_o say_v christ_n shall_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o also_o express_v the_o cause_n namely_o not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v worship_v not_o flesh_n proper_o but_o god_n incarnate_a 40_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n rule_n 7_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n may_v indeed_o true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v but_o yet_o improper_o and_o figurative_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v rule_n 8._o rule_n 41_o here_o of_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n signify_v in_o a_o concretive_a name_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o other_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o note_v yet_o not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n as_o god_n take_v in_o the_o formal_a signification_n die_v man_n be_v eternal_a 42_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v praedicat_v or_o speak_v by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o mutual_a manner_n of_o praedication_n namely_o while_o they_o be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whereof_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n 43_o for_o see_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o real_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v namely_o for_o example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o suffer_v not_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 44_o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v both_o that_o god_n be_v immortal_a &_o also_o that_o the_o same_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o in_o the_o latter_a hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o therefore_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o praedication_n 45_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v real_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o time_n after_o the_o union_n the_o same_o may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o therefore_o also_o of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o concrete_a name_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o esai_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n 46_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v give_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n but_o only_a gift_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o habitual_a grace_n which_o belong_v partly_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n partly_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n partly_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 47_o for_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v most_o real_o with_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o it_o in_o it_o own_o very_a essence_n 48_o for_n to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a of_o other_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n what_o thing_n christ_n receive_v as_o man_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v as_o be_v head_n derive_v they_o into_o his_o member_n as_o athanasius_n &_o cyril_n be_v witness_n see_v he_o therefore_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o oil_n be_v power_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o on_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n 49_o and_o who_o except_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n 50_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o creation_n be_v by_o cyrill_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o because_o as_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o therefore_o if_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o create_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v a_o finite_a power_n in_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o finis_fw-la